evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
a_o book_n of_o note_n and_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabetical_o into_o order_n a_o work_n both_o profitable_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o true_a understanding_n &_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o john_n marbeck_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1581._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o especial_a good_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n etc._n etc._n john_n marbeck_n wish_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inestimable_a cause_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o most_o merciful_a deliveraunce_n out_o of_o their_o vile_a captivity_n &_o bondage_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v sustain_v under_o that_o proud_a resister_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n king_n pharaoh_n even_o so_o right_a honourable_a be_v we_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o honour_v land_n and_o praise_v the_o same_o god_n with_o immortal_a thanks_o which_o now_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o miserable_a servitude_n under_o that_o proud_a exalter_n of_o himself_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o slave_n of_o that_o tyrant_n have_v make_v we_o free_a man_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v cimmeria_n do_v remain_v in_o continual_a darkness_n by_o reason_n they_o want_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o be_v we_o poor_a soul_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o thraldone_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a obscurity_n shut_v &_o pen_v up_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o his_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o always_o constrain_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o scrap_n of_o his_o own_o unsavery_a and_o most_o unfruitful_a tradition_n &_o devilish_a device_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o least_o little_a spark_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o light_n among_o us._n but_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n invention_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o false_a superstitious_a worship_v filthy_a idolatry_n feign_a hypocrisy_n foolish_a scrupulositie_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o sift_v and_o bolt_v out_o from_o the_o bolt_v tub_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n by_o infinite_a godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n especialiye_o by_o such_o as_o be_v here_o express_v within_o this_o volume_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o the_o profound_a saieng_n of_o those_o so_o godly_a writer_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o truth_n utter_v by_o their_o pen_n that_o be_v weapon_v with_o such_o artillery_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a popish_a army_n shall_v assay_v to_o assalt_n we_o with_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o at_o this_o present_a day_n do_v fall_v a_o lust_a after_o romish_n religion_n as_o do_v the_o israelit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n gain_n but_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o apparel_v themselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n esteem_v much_o better_a their_o old_a apparel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v sort_n but_o yet_o true_o most_o wilful_a &_o froward_a people_n that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v if_o not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o employ_v my_o diligence_n in_o collect_v these_o common_a place_n sincere_o expound_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o earnest_a study_n thereof_o there_o may_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n true_a knowledge_n kindle_v aright_o understand_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o his_o only_a praise_n &_o glory_n may_v therein_o be_v show_v and_o now_o right_o honourable_a have_v as_o yet_o no_o help_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o concordance_n which_o without_o special_a help_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v not_o only_o helpless_a but_o also_o fruitless_a enclose_v in_o a_o huge_a volume_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n wherein_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o profit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o godly_a affect_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o simple_a travail_n in_o this_o other_o work_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o my_o old_a year_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v altogethers_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o unthankful_a unto_o you_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testification_n of_o my_o faithful_a hart_n to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o my_o good_a will_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v somewhat_o therein_o appear_v for_o who_o as_o duty_n require_v i_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n a_o continual_a intercessor_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o &_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n you_o may_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o long_a life_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a amen_n the_o table_n a._n aaron_n how_o long_o he_o be_v before_o christ._n fol._n 1._o how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n eodem_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o christ._n eod_a what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v eod_a abaddon_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a eod_a abomination_n of_o deso_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 3._o abimelech_n how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o achis_n eod_a of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o leroboam_n 4._o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o bosom_n 5._o how_o his_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v 5_o how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n 6._o of_o yâ—_z communication_n between_o he_o and_o the_o glutton_n 7._o how_o god_n try_v his_o faith_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n eod_a of_o abraham_n riches_n eod_a absolution_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v 7._o how_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n 8._o abstinence_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a what_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o &_o fast_v 8_o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v 9_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v eo_fw-la achab._n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o he_o 10_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n eod_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n yâ—_z god_n create_v 11._o of_o thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n eod_a comparison_n between_o adam_n &_o christ._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o drink_v 12_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a &_o the_o second_o heavenly_a eod_a how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n 13._o how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_z spring_v up_o 14._o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o eod_a adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v it_o 15._o adoration_n what_o it_o be_v 16._o adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v 17._o advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o christ._n 18._o affliction_n how_o they_o be_v mesure_v to_o us._n eo_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a
image_n 672._o wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n eod_a of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n 674._o against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n eod_o how_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n 675._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 676_o by_o who_o their_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v 680_o the_o say_n of_o hieracles_n concern_v marriage_n eod_a the_o use_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o chaldean_n 681_o marinus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n 682._o mark_v of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v yâ—_z evangelist_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z martirdone_fw-fr of_o this_o evangelist_n 683._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v eo_fw-la mark_v to_o know_v yâ—_z false_a apostle_n by_o eo_fw-la mars_n street_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v 684._o martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n eod_a how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a mass_n how_o it_o be_v use_v at_o first_o 685._o how_o it_o be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n lame_v eod_a by_o who_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o 686._o how_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a eod_a massiliant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n eod_a master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n 687_o the_o dissemble_a pharisy_n call_n christ_n master_n eod_a matthew_n his_o life_n write_v by_o s._n hieron_n 688_o matrimony_n eod_a mediator_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n eo_fw-la meek_a who_o be_v meek_a 702._o how_o yâ—_z meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n 703._o melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n eod_n how_o he_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n 704._o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o eod_a how_o the_o papist_n by_o he_o maintain_v the_o mass_n 705._o of_o yâ—_z heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n eo_fw-la memorial_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n 706._o mean_a how_o the_o mean_a be_v best_a eod_a menander_n of_o his_o erronius_a opinion_n eod_a mene._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n eo_fw-la man_n pleaser_n who_o they_o be_v the_o please_v man_n 707_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v man_n servant_n eod_a man_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o property_n eo_fw-la merâ—es_fw-la a_o latin_a word_n 709._o mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o be_v merciful_a eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 710_o what_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o zabulon_n eod_a merry_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v merry_a eod_a merit_n what_o merit_n be_v 711._o what_o merit_v of_o congruence_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o worthiness_n be_v eod_a what_o merit_v of_o condign_a be_v 712._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n 714._o prove_v yâ—_z the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o eo_fw-la how_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 716._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_v 718._o mesech_n and_o kedar_n what_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a messenger_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 719._o what_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n mean_v eo_fw-la messiah_n how_o christ_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a measure_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o measure_n 720._o meat_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v eod_a how_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n eod_a how_o meat_n of_o deâ—ileth_v not_o a_o man_n 721._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a michael_n what_o the_o place_n mean_v eod_a who_o be_v michael_n angel_n 722._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o she_o open_v eod_a mictham_n what_o this_o word_n micthan_n sig_n 723_o my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n eod_a milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n 724._o millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o milsto_n eod_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n it_o to_o pledge_v eod_a minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 725._o what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o quality_n of_o good_a minister_n eod_a how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v precher_n 726_o how_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n before_o they_o be_v reacher_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v call_v star_n 727._o how_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o old_a time_n eod_a why_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o choose_v 729._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n eod_a how_o a_o scisne_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o evil_a life_n 730._o miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n eo_fw-la to_o what_o use_n miracle_n do_v serve_v eod_a whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n 731_o why_o they_o be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n 732_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 733._o how_o to_o know_v true_a mira_fw-la from_o false_a eod_a how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o eod_a how_o false_a techer_n shall_v deceive_v by_o mi._n 734_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n eo_fw-la myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n what_o myrrh_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 735._o moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n 736._o month_n the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v eod_a monetarius_fw-la of_o who_o the_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o 737._o montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v eod_a monk_n of_o their_o life_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n eod_a of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o 738._o the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n 739._o of_o their_o idleness_n eod_a of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n 740._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n eo_fw-la moon_n of_o the_o profit_n yâ—_z be_v of_o the_o moon_n eo_fw-la morning_n &_o even_o how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v etc._n etc._n 741._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n 742._o moses_n how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n 743_o how_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moseâ—_n and_o why_o eod_a how_o he_o still_v the_o people_n murmur_a 744_o how_o he_o take_v a_o aethiope_n to_o wiâ—e_v eod_a wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a 745._o what_o moses_n face_n be_v eod_a of_o moses_n &_o helias_n which_o talk_v etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o moses_n chair_n what_o it_o signify_v 746._o how_o moses_n do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o chri._n 747_o how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n &_o to_o the_o pr._n 748_o how_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n eod_a of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n eod_a mother_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o be_v most_o bless_v 749._o how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n eo_fw-la mountain_n how_o they_o do_v signify_v here_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v 750._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o translate_n eod_a what_o yâ—_z name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v eo_fw-la mourn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v eo_fw-la the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o cross_n eod_a how_o far_o mourninng_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v 751._o mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n 273._o multitude_n not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n eo_fw-la murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n 753._o of_o murder_n first_o commit_v eo_fw-la musickâ—_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n 754_o how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a eo_fw-la of_o musical_a instrument_n 755._o what_o music_n s._n austen_n allow_v eod_a n._n naaman_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 756._o how_o it_o be_v against_o his_o hart_n to_o worship_v idol_n 757._o nabuchodonosorâ—_n how_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n eo_fw-la what_o his_o policy_n be_v touch_v the_o king_n seed_n 758._o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a what_o yâ—_z prophet_n mean_v
love_v sure_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n neque_fw-la rapere_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la eye_n cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n his_o elect_a servant_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v prove_v this_o example_n true_a by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o one_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n dilexi_fw-la esau_n autem_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o good_a work_n or_o our_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o do_v after_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o the_o reprobate_a person_n god_n do_v foresee_a and_o foreknowe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_a but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n election_n what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o man_n though_o he_o be_v damn_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n in_o god_n to_o this_o saint_n paul_n answer_v and_o say_v roundly_o absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o control_v i_o for_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n say_v the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la miserentis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o mercy_n show_v but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v why_o do_v god_n blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o his_o knowledge_n here_o the_o apostle_n once_o again_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o stop_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o disputation_n with_o god_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la respondes_fw-la deo_fw-la numquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la figmentum_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la finzit_v quid_fw-la i_o fecisti_fw-la sic_fw-la therefore_o o_o thou_o vain_a man_n stop_v in_o this_o matter_n betimes_o and_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a after_o such_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o the_o lay_v people_n by_o speak_v or_o preach_v of_o god_n election_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o no_o not_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v that_o perilous_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o singular_a profit_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n marry_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o either_o to_o desperation_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_a or_o else_o to_o presumption_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v two_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o be_v this_o where_o the_o property_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o advance_v our_o own_o good_a work_n this_o do_v i_o &_o thus_o and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v away_o this_o pride_n this_o vain_a glory_n and_o reioise_v in_o ourselves_o &_o to_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o mercy_n shower_n this_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n and_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o be_v teach_v a_o other_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n election_n be_v this_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v most_o high_a providence_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o forecast_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v no_o man_n then_o accuse_v god_n of_o negligence_n nor_o again_o there_o need_v no_o man_n to_o practice_v any_o evil_a craft_n to_o get_v a_o live_n see_v god_n forget_v no_o body_n nor_o leave_v none_o of_o his_o unprovided_a for_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o then_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n salvation_n come_v to_o man_n tur._n how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a for_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o make_v no_o choice_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o thing_n out_o from_o two_o other_o thing_n or_o more_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o choose_v not_o theo._n beza_n sign_n of_o our_o election_n whosever_n feel_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o and_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o he_o sure_o have_v most_o certain_a sign_n in_o himfelfe_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a glorification_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v in_o himself_o capable_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n &_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v continual_o his_o own_o eletion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o say_n of_o the_o elect_a within_o himself_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n say_v and_o life_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o i_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o have_v no_o list_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o consequent_o elect_v howbeit_o as_o still_o yet_o wrestle_a say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v &_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v woe_n be_v i_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o elect_a person_n cast_v his_o anchor_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o the_o elect_a number_n have_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o humble_a confession_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v appoint_v we_o by_o thy_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o us._n thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v hate_v but_o unless_o thou_o pluck_v we_o back_o by_o thy_o grace_n lord_n we_o follow_v upon_o the_o worse_a though_o our_o conscience_n allow_v the_o better_a crowley_n how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a give_v more_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 10._o ¶_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v change_v yet_o we_o must_v confirm_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n elect_v call_v sanctifi_v and_o justifi_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o although_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o we_o be_v call_v tindale_n objection_n sith_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o election_n what_o need_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v
he_o be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n 190._o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v god_n eod_a how_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o eodem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o present_v with_o us._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o 191._o how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eodem_fw-la of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n eo_fw-la who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z come_v before_o christ._n 192._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v eod_a how_o we_o can_v have_v he_o here_o always_o eo_fw-la how_n christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n 193._o how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o eod_a how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n eo_fw-la how_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n militant_a 194_o how_o he_o do_v call_v we_o brethren_n eo_fw-la his_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n expound_v 196._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n eod_a how_o christ_n first_o love_v us._n and_o not_o we_o hint_n 197._o how_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n eod_a certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 202._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n 203._o christian._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n eo_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v 204._o a_o christian_n after_o the_o pope_n religion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o may_v warrant_v himself_o forgiveness_n 205._o church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v 206_o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v 208._o why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n 209._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 213._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v 214._o how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 215_o how_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n move_v augustine_n to_o believe_v 216._o how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 217_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n 218._o circumcision_n what_o it_o do_v represent_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n 219._o how_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 220._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n eod_a how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o chil_fw-mi 221_o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v they_o eo_fw-la cloud_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o they_o 222._o how_o they_o be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n 223_o cockatrice_n eggeâ—_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la cold_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a 224._o coat_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v 225._o comfortless_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a commandment_n of_o god_n impossible_a eo_fw-la a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v 227_o a_o profane_a example_n 228._o common_n how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a eod_a common_a prayer_n eo_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o receive_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 229._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n disprove_v eod_a bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o commnion_n bread_n 223._o concomitantia_fw-la devise_a of_o yâ—_z papist_n 234_o concord_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n eod_a a_o praise_n of_o concord_n eod_a concubine_n how_o she_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 235._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n 236._o concupiscence_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o how_o it_o be_v sin_n eod_a confession_n when_o it_o begin_v 238._o of_o confession_n of_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n 239._o of._n 3._o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n 241._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n 245._o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v 246._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n 247._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 248._o at_o a_o sear_a conscience_n eod_a consecration_n what_o it_o be_v 249._o contempt_n how_o it_o be_v desined_a eo_fw-la contention_n between_o paul_n &_o barna_n eod_a continency_n what_o continency_n be_v eo_fw-la cornelius_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 250._o corner_n stone_n who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 251._o corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v eod_a covetousness_n what_o it_o make_v man_n to_o do_v 252._o counsel_n of_o a_o council_n before_o christ_n reveal_v eo_fw-la a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phare_n 253_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o paresy_n 254._o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o elder_n eo_fw-la counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n 255._o how_o counsel_n may_v err_v 259._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n 260._o creta_n the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v eod_a cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 261_o co_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eod_a crosse._n how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 262._o how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n eo_fw-la of_o bear_v the_o cross_n eod_a crown_n of_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la the_o crown_n that_o â—ob_v speak_v of_o 264._o cruelty_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v eodem_fw-la cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v eodem_fw-la cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n thereof_o eo_fw-la what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v 265._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 266._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n eod_a take_a for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n eod_a by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n 267._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n eod_a of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n eod_a curse_n what_o it_o import_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n 268._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_v be_v 269._o custom_n the_o definition_n of_o custom_n eod_a of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o yâ—_z truth_n 270_o custom_n what_o custom_n be_v 271._o cut_a off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o eo_fw-la d._n day_n how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v &_o after_o change_v 272._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o day_n 273._o how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 274._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o mandian_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n eod_a of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n 276._o dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v eo_fw-la damnation_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a dan._n why_o yâ—_z tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o 277._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o yâ—_z king_n meat_n eo_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 278._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n 279._o david_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n 280._o the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o david_n commig_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o pr._n eo_fw-la of_o david_n lie_n to_o ahimelech_n 281._o why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o eod_a how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v 282_o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a eod_a how_o he_o number_v the_o people_n eod_a why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v 283._o where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n eod_a daughter_n of_o man_n eod_a daughter_n of_o zion_n eod_a dance_v how_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n eod_a against_o dance_v use_v now_o 284._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a &_o what_o evil_a eo_fw-la dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 285._o the_o heathniks_n opinion_n of_o dance_v eo_fw-la deacon_n what_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v 286._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n eod_a how_o deacons_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v eo_fw-la dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o yâ—_z law_n what_o it_o be_v 287_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 288._o how_o
superstition_n of_o angel_n eod_a sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n eod_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1062._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n eod_a the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063._o how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v therein_o 1064._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o john_n eod_a supremacy_n prove_v against_o it_o eod_a sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n 1065._o surples_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n thereof_o come_v eod_a suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v eod_a swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v 1066._o who_o swear_v aright_o eod_a what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a eod_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o eod_a all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v 1067_o how_o customable_a swear_v be_v dangero_fw-la eod_fw-la the_o doctous_a against_o swear_v eod_a law_n make_v against_o swear_v 1069._o how_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v swear_v eod_a of_o the_o conceal_n of_o swear_v eod_a sweat_v the_o cause_n of_o sweat_v 1070._o sweet_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o sweet_a odour_n eo_fw-la swine_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o swine_n eod_a sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v 1071._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n eod_a t._n table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n 1072._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1073._o tabernacle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eod_a how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 1074._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eo_fw-la tabithae_fw-la what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v eod_a tacianus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o talon_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n 1075._o taper_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la tell_v not_o man_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 1076._o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a temple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v eod_a how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1077._o how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o &c_n &c_n 1078._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o sa._n eo_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1079._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o general_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a 1080._o the_o israelit_n rebuke_v for_o tempt_a the_o l._n eo_fw-la how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a eod_n of_o the_o pharesies_n tempt_v of_o christ._n 1081._o how_o christ_n to_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n eod_a god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n 1082._o ten._n what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v eod_a what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 1083_o tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n eod_a tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n 1084._o terebint_n what_o manner_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v eod_a tertulianistae_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v eod_a tetrarchae_n what_o tetrarchae_n be_v 1085_o teudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n eod_a thamar_n why_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_o how_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n eod_a thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v 1086_o thankeoffering_n what_o thank_v offering_n be_v eo_fw-la tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eo_fw-la thebulis_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 1087._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v eod_fw-la thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v eod_a theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v eod_a theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n 1088_o thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v eod_a think_v how_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v well_o eod_a how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 1089._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o 1090._o thomas_n how_o thomas_n &_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n 1091._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eo_fw-la thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1092_o thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o threshing_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n 1093_o whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v eod_a thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n eod_a time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1095._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 1096_o tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n eod_a of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a eod_a to_o day_n what_o the_o say_n mean_v eod_a tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1097_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lâ—_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n eod_a topas_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eod_a topheth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v 1098._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n eod_a touch_v not_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n eod_a why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v ch._n eo_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1099._o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v they_o all_o 1100._o transmutation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1101._o transubstantiation_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_o when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1102._o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v eod_a the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o defend_v 1103_o tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n eod_a what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n mean_v 1104_o winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wisdom_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1167._o wise_a man_n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v 1168_o with_o the_o holy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o eo_fw-la witness_v how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v to_o be_v under_o eo_fw-la woe_n what_o woe_n be_v 1169_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o woe_n eo_fw-la wood._n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n 1170_o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a woman_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n array_v in_o purple_a eo_fw-la of_o woman_n apparel_n 1171_o how_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v man_v appa_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 1172._o of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n eod_a how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n eo_fw-la how_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v eod_a what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v 1173_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n 1174_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1175._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o pl._n 1176._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n 1177._o how_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o eod_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o have_v sundry_a name_n 1178_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n eod_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a eod_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v eod_o how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 1179._o how_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rend_v but_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 1180_o work_n how_o work_v of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o eod_a of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n 1182_o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v under_v eo_fw-la how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felici_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o worke_v love_n and_o faith_n 1183._o how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n eod_a of_o
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
reason_v mild_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n favourable_o to_o teach_v patient_a reform_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n with_o modesty_n muscuâ—us_fw-la fol._n 535._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o case_n that_o they_o which_o do_v allure_v man_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o company_n &_o sect_n of_o most_o silthy_a folk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o some_o great_a &_o notable_a person_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n say_v they_o &_o indeed_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v turn_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sinner_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n &_o will_v be_v turn_v &_o alter_v let_v he_o go_v &_o turn_v sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o &_o do_v wail_v &_o lament_v &_o be_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o all_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o chance_v i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o member_n cut_v off_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o lament_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o this_o fear_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a we_o do_v not_o lordly_a rule_n and_o govern_v your_o faith_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n neither_o do_v we_o command_v yoâ—_n these_o thing_n upon_o any_o title_n of_o empire_n or_o lordlinesse_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o princelinesse_n or_o power_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n he_o which_o give_v his_o advice_n &_o show_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o his_o power_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v only_o for_o this_o if_o he_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o become_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n muscu_n fol._n 536._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n look_v at_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o book_n herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n herode_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o call_v ascalon_n have_v many_o child_n among_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o cause_v three_o to_o be_v slay_v aristobolus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o their_o father_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v alive_a archelaus_n herodes_n which_o be_v surname_v antipas_n and_o philippus_n these_o part_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o carion_n fol._n 75._o and_o sieve_n all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n 16_o ¶_o of_o this_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o saturnaly_n how_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v that_o herode_fw-la have_v likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herodes_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n t._n m._n ¶_o when_o macrobius_n hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n dog_n then_o his_o son_n marl_n 34._o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o herode_fw-la burn_v the_o scripture_n king_n herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v after_o ward_n be_v move_v 3._o against_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v once_o remove_v such_o monument_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o witness_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o descent_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o old_a proselyte_n whereas_o indeed_o say_v master_n jewel_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a alien_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a tyrannous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o ally_n descend_v not_o from_o jacob_n but_o from_o esau._n jewel_n sol_fw-it 477._o of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o herodes_n disease_n vex_v he_o more_o &_o more_o chr_n god_n execute_v justice_n on_o himâ—for_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o impioustie_a commit_v it_o be_v a_o slow_a oâ—_n slack_a fire_n yet_o yield_v not_o so_o great_a inslamation_n outward_o to_o the_o beholder_n as_o vexation_n inward_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n greedy_o to_o take_v some_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o suffice_v he_o moreover_o inward_a rot_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o special_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr flux_n in_o the_o fundament_n a_o raw_a and_o a_o run_a flame_n about_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a malady_n vex_v he_o about_o his_o bladder_n his_o privy_a member_n putrify_v engender_v worm_n which_o swarm_v out_o a_o shrill_a stretch_a wind_n he_o have_v great_a pain_n 〈…〉_o breathe_n and_o a_o gross_a breath_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o cramp_n as_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n be_v grant_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prince_n this_o punishment_n for_o his_o great_a impiety_n eusebius_n fol._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o herod_n son_n to_o the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la tetrarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o ¶_o this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z herod_n of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surmane_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o slay_v the_o â—_z in_o bethleem_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n sore_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o deâ—ided_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a slocke_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 305._o how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o man_n be_v surname_v antipas_n the_o brother_n of_o archelâ—us_n and_o make_v prince_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la the_o same_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n from_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o which_o happen_v by_o this_o occasion_n herode_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v by_o chance_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o jewrie_n as_o herod_n &_o herodias_n have_v now_o make_v acquaintance_n which_o herodias_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobolus_n and_o sister_n to_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n they_o be_v agree_v yâ—_z he_o come_n from_o rome_n shall_v lead_v she_o with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v john_n baptist_n rebuke_v this_o wickedness_n who_o be_v therefore_o behead_v howbeit_o herod_n go_v not_o unpunished_a at_o the_o last_o for_o it_o for_o by_o caius_n caligula_n be_v he_o send_v in_o exile_n at_o leonia_n in_o galilee_n with_o herodia_n the_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v a_o kingdom_n but_o come_v home_o with_o out_o do_v aught_o he_o lose_v that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v afore_o he_o reign_v 24._o year_n in_o galilee_n for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v she_o josephus_n allege_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v he_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o herod_n of_o the_o move_n of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o with_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o in_o thinkinge_v of_o he_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o right_n or_o leâ—â—_n side_n or_o for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n sit_v we_o mayâ—_n think_v it_o doâ—e_n with_o â—â—wing_v his_o knâ—e_n least_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o ungodlynâ—sse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n nurse_v they_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o lyâ—â—nesse_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o set_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v â—o_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35_o ¶_o they_o that_o make_v image_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o more_o advantage_n there_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jupiter_n forth_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o subject_a to_o death_n tindale_n antiquity_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v repair_v 7._o time_n this_o idol_n be_v never_o change_v plin._n lib._n 16._o 40._o byâ—such_n illusion_n the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_o abuse_v gene._n of_o the_o lmage_n that_o nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o nabuchodonosor_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o â—ought_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n the_o hill_n zion_n be_v wall_v about_o 3._o and_o that_o wall_n which_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a wall_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o another_o wall_n that_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a wall_n which_o although_o it_o be_v outward_a from_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o inward_a from_o the_o wall_n which_o compass_v the_o hill_n the_o space_n between_o the_o inward_a wall_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a court_n therein_o be_v many_o port_n and_o in_o the_o north_n port_n thereof_o be_v ezechiel_n set_v for_o that_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o therein_o do_v they_o use_v to_o worship_v god_n but_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o hateful_a image_n of_o baal_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o provocation_n because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o vengeance_n have_v they_o defile_v it_o as_o superstition_n do_v common_o defile_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o carpenter_n or_o image_n carver_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o let_v the_o christian_a here_o note_n how_o lively_o the_o prophet_n paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o superstition_n concern_v such_o thing_n pass_v and_o exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o time_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v persuade_v to_o become_v christian_a so_o long_o as_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o image_n carver_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v in_o no_o condition_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o open_o &_o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n also_o mock_v we_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o stick_v by_o his_o word_n and_o neither_o to_o add_v thereto_o neither_o take_v away_o neither_o to_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o earnest_o to_o stand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v command_v &_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v god_n grant_v we_o christian_n a_o better_a trade_n and_o conversation_n of_o live_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o example_n be_v a_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o saracen_n &_o a_o occasion_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o simple_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o suhtill_o which_o for_o lucre_n augment_v their_o blindness_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o superstition_n so_o be_v it_o t._n m._n of_o the_o image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosci_n these_o be_v image_n of_o horrible_a greatness_n colosci_fw-la like_v to_o tower_n one_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v 30._o cubit_n high_a also_o at_o tarentum_n one_o make_v by_o lysippus_n be_v 40._o cubit_n high_a but_o at_o rhodes_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n exceed_a all_o other_o be_v in_o height_n 70._o cubit_n make_v by_o colassis_n scholar_n to_o lysippus_n the_o thumb_n of_o that_o image_n few_o man_n may_v fathom_n it_o be_v in_o make_v twelve_o year_n and_o the_o charge_n draw_v to_o 300._o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o 43115._o pound_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o image_n be_v of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v by_o chares_n lindius_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o less_o colosci_n in_o rhodes_n &_o at_o rome_n be_v many_o make_v of_o mettle_n eliote_n imber_n day_n why_o the_o imber_n day_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o dist._n 76._o chap._n 1._o be_v add_v imber_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o why_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n perceive_v they_o recite_v hierome_n upon_o zachary_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n fifte_n seven_o and_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o feast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o these_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o man_n have_v make_v yearly_a but_o other_o have_v invent_v another_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v gaunt_a they_o good_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o immortality_n how_o immortality_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a proper_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_v all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o which_o some_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n man_n soul_n but_o only_o god_n be_v proper_o immortal_a who_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n of_o which_o some_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v because_o once_o they_o be_v not_o ro._n hutchinson_n from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n proceed_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n bear_v us._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a 16._o we_o then_o be_v transitory_a we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o â—ade_v away_o and_o what_o be_v our_o soul_n even_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v mortal_a howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v breathe_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o he_o it_o be_v he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v immortality_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o on_o our_o part_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o same_o well_o
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
in_o remember_v yâ—_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13â—_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49
for_o covetousness_n as_o when_o i_o cherish_v or_o flatter_v a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v i_o pleasure_n and_o may_v do_v i_o more_o the_o fifte_a way_n i_o may_v love_v for_o my_o sensual_a lust_n as_o when_o i_o love_v to_o fare_v delicious_o or_o else_o when_o i_o mad_a or_o dote_v upon_o woman_n the_o first_o way_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v the_o second_o way_n natural_o deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o to_o love_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n all_o three_o be_v stark_o naught_o lupset_o lowliness_n wherefore_o lowly_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n the_o lowly_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n ¶_o not_o for_o that_o lowliness_n deserve_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o fall_n unto_o the_o lowly_a for_o the_o lowliness_n of_o christ._n hem_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a lowliness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o caluine_n psal._n 9_o of_o lose_v &_o bind_v ¶_o looke_n bind_v &_o lose_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n ¶_o looke_n nabuchodonosor_n luke_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n lvke_n a_o physician_n &_o bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o his_o writing_n do_v show_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o peregrination_n he_o write_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o collossian_o most_o dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o and_o to_o timothy_n luke_n be_v with_o i_o alone_o he_o set_v forth_o also_o a_o other_o special_a good_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n whereof_o come_v even_o full_a to_o paul_n time_n be_v &_o tarry_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n there_o whereby_o we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o city_n therefore_o as_o for_o the_o circuit_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o tecla_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o tale_n of_o leo_n by_o he_o baptize_v we_o reckon_v among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v apoâ—ripha_fw-la for_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o companion_n which_o never_o go_v from_o his_o elbow_n shall_v among_o his_o other_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n alone_o tertulian_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o that_o time_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o affectionate_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v convict_v before_o john_n for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v escape_v he_o some_o writer_n deem_v that_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o signify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n luke_n also_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o work_n say_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o write_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compose_v as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o live_v lxxxiiij_o year_n not_o have_v any_o wife_n bury_v he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n be_v remove_v &_o convey_v out_o of_o achaia_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z 20._o year_n of_o constantius_n yâ—_z emperor_n eras._n in_o this_o second_o book_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n who_o life_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v declare_v &_o write_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v theophile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o god_n what_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v for_o our_o secular_a comfort_n after_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o most_o triumphant_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v both_o promise_n &_o also_o give_v most_o abundant_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o this_o spirit_n do_v work_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o book_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a history_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v write_v they_o we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o a_o languish_a &_o sick_a soul_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o sacred_a &_o heavenly_a history_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o in_o yâ—_z other_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o describe_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n yâ—_z self_n same_o corn_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o declare_v most_o effectual_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o world_n again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o by_o luke_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n forsake_v the_o earth_n where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o promise_a comforter_n do_v come_v what_o begin_v the_o church_n have_v wherein_o it_o do_v flourish_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v increase_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v lack_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o bede_n do_v right_a well_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o history_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o write_v the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n that_o only_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o be_v credit_v all_o other_o which_o presume_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v reject_v &_o disapprove_v chrisostome_n also_o to_o they_o that_o do_v marvel_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o write_v forth_o all_o the_o apostolical_a history_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o book_n by_o themselves_o do_v answer_v godly_a say_v these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v heed_n therefore_o leave_v unprofitable_a question_n why_o be_v not_o this_o write_v or_o that_o write_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o those_o wholesome_a saieng_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n minister_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o unto_o our_o wound_a soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n luke_n warm_a ¶_o looke_n cold_n lunatic_a of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lunatic_a master_n 15._o have_v pity_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n ¶_o they_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a disease_n he_o have_v a_o devilish_a frenzy_n beza_n luther_n what_o he_o be_v lvther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friar_n tecel_v the_o pardoner_n make_v his_o proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
antichrist_n after_o john_n wickleve_v time_n do_v so_o spiteful_o persecute_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n as_o do_v philip_n ripingdon_n make_v then_o of_o a_o false_a brother_n and_o perjure_a christian_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o grand_a captain_n of_o this_o mad_a muster_n be_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o preposterous_a uicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o unworthy_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v all_o those_o cruel_a prince_n and_o unmerciful_a magistrate_n that_o appli_v their_o authority_n power_n and_o officer_n unto_o the_o same_o mischief_n such_o deceitful_a ravenous_a and_o abominable_a bloudshedder_n the_o merciful_a lord_n abhor_v evermore_o of_o this_o number_n be_v pharaoh_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o innumerable_a tyrant_n since_o which_o to_o rehearse_v in_o order_n be_v too_o long_o i._o â—ale_n murder_n first_o commit_v cain_n be_v the_o first_o murderer_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o he_o slay_v and_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n abel_n and_o why_o slay_v he_o he_o saint_n john_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o third_o chapter_n because_o say_v he_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a lanquet_n music_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n tvbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o his_o wife_n ada_n â—â—2_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o music_n by_o the_o stroke_n and_o noise_n of_o hammer_n of_o his_o brother_n tubalkain_n which_o be_v a_o smith_n lanquet_n how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a in_o holy_a assembly_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n 3_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o vehemency_n &_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o praise_v god_n when_o he_o will_v yâ—_z musical_a instrument_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o by_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v kindle_v theiâ—_n mind_n &_o sense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o proper_o settâ—_n forth_o but_o by_o plain_a utterance_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o help_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o special_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o to_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n and_o i_o anâ—_n out_o of_o deubt_n for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o play_v of_o cymballe_n sing_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o uiall_a and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o music_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o school_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o solemn_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o faithful_a cheer_n up_o themselves_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n i_o say_v their_o purpose_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v their_o mirth_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o haunt_v their_o holy_a assembly_n i_o think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n be_v no_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v again_o sense_v and_o lamp_n &_o such_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_o therefore_o have_v yâ—_z papist_n borrow_v this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n yâ—_z be_v give_v to_o outward_a pomp_n delight_n in_o such_o noise_n but_o god_n like_v better_o the_o simplicity_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o know_a tongue_n certes_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_n far_o exceli_a all_o dead_a instrument_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o chauntinge_v which_o only_o see_v the_o â—ares_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o music_n avail_v great_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v so_o howbeit_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v scare_v lest_o some_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v in_o which_o may_v both_o defile_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o bind_v man_n with_o superstition_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o express_o of_o yâ—_z danger_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v there_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a stubburnenesse_n caluine_n why_o the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o old_a time_n be_v use_v bring_v forth_o the_o tabret_n the_o merry_a harp_n with_o the_o uiall_a ¶_o the_o levites_n not_o without_o cause_n 3._o use_v instrument_n of_o music_n under_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o train_v his_o people_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o childish_a with_o such_o introduction_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n betake_v to_o we_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a sort_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o foolish_o and_o lewd_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v right_a ape_n in_o conveieng_v over_o this_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o caluine_n what_o music_n saint_n austen_n allow_v augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o autentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_v and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o exceed_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o song_n he_o shall_v but_o little_o alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v then_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pity_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentenceâ—_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o music_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubted_o hierome_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_v two_o verse_n not_o indeed_o so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o english_a not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 103._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o sing_v naaman_n how_o naaman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 5._o &_o have_v a_o religious_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o then_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o theâ—e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o
how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n show_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessionist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o and_o the_o confessionist_n into_o twenty_o which_o all_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n answer_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 90._o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n all_o flow_a out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o confess_v one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cipriane_a from_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n from_o hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o if_o staphilus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o see_v all_o these_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n spring_v from_o d._n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n secundiani_n what_o they_o be_v secundiani_n of_o secundus_fw-la heretic_n together_o with_o epiphanes_n and_o isidorus_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o valentinus_n in_o life_n they_o be_v beastly_a all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiphan_n heree_n 32._o see_v or_o seling_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seee_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o 12_o ¶_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v put_v for_o to_o understande_v or_o to_o hear_v for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v so_o read_v we_o in_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v the_o voice_n ex._n 20._o 18._o unless_o any_o man_n have_v lever_n to_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o yâ—_z utter_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v he_o that_o utter_v this_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 20._o how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 10_o ¶_o they_o see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a and_o they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n not_o in_o his_o godly_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n t._n m._n and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v behold_v his_o majesty_n geneva_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n &_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a 8_o pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoine_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n &_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 79._o seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n anima_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la &_o seman_n eius_fw-la heriditabiâ—_n terram_fw-la 13_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o good_a father_n which_o have_v have_v child_n some_o foolish_a &_o some_o godly_a isaac_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v to_o his_o son_n jacob_n the_o virtuous_a and_o esau_n the_o scapethrift_n king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n who_o son_n manasses_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cruel_a shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n who_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v roboan_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v amon_n be_v a_o wicked_a idolater_n but_o josias_n his_o son_n be_v a_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n wherefore_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o the_o virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n seed_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o natural_a seed_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v all_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v his_o godly_a step_n of_o live_v all_o that_o his_o seed_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o study_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o seed_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v none_o of_o thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n 19_o neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ¶_o cattell_o may_v not_o gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mix_a seed_n that_o be_v our_o deed_n and_o word_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o hypocrisy_n neither_o may_v our_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o mingle_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a or_o show_v a_o carnal_a life_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n tho._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o new_a invention_n geneva_n seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o 28_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o ¶_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o with_o affection_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o grief_n geneva_n they_o seek_v i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v move_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 10._o 20._o geneva_n what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n oâ—_n seek_v after_o god_n 2_o ¶_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n of_o godliness_n against_o which_o no_o man_n strive_v more_o stiff_o than_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a which_o think_v they_o seek_v god_n and_o seek_v themselves_o t._n m._n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o ¶_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o geneva_n selah_n what_o this_o word_n selah_n signify_v selah_n signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n 2._o it_o admonish_v the_o singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v out_o in_o their_o high_a tune_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
sin_n yet_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v man_n yâ—_z child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n also_o for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themâ—_n but_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n they_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n yâ—_z they_o are_z the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o unbeléefe_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_n be_v call_v their_o own_o as_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v i._o gough_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o may_v be_v open_v 35â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v many_o shall_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o many_o again_o shall_v confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o utter_a peril_n and_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n hem_n ¶_o this_o chief_a appear_v when_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v try_v geneva_n thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o thresh_v the_o hebrews_n have_v 2._o word_n dash_n which_o signify_v to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o then_o when_o we_o occupy_v to_o thresh_a beast_n the_o other_o word_n be_v chabat_n which_o be_v also_o to_o thresh_v but_o yet_o with_o flail_n &_o without_o beast_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n ¶_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o destroy_v thiâ—e_a enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a 〈…〉_o &_o this_o chief_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n geneva_n whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o syrian_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o commit_v this_o cruelty_n against_o one_o city_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o israel_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n which_o hate_v commit_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n &_o man_n gen._n thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n thunder_n be_v a_o sound_n cause_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n boat_v against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o spring_n &_o summer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o then_o draw_v up_o many_o exhalation_n which_o meeting_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n with_o cold_a and_o moist_a vapour_n be_v together_o with_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n but_o when_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n by_o this_o â—â—riâ—e_n be_v drive_v together_o make_v strong_a &_o kindele_v it_o will_v needs_o wreak_v out_o with_o sudden_a &_o violent_a eruption_n cause_v the_o noise_n which_o we_o call_v thunder_n a_o similitude_n be_v put_v by_o great_a author_n of_o moist_a wood_n yâ—_z crack_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v add_v héereunto_o the_o break_n of_o a_o egg_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o what_o soever_o hold_v &_o withhold_v enclose_v any_o hot_a wind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o vent_v it_o will_v seek_v itself_o a_o way_n by_o break_v the_o skin_n shell_n or_o case_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a comparison_n to_o liken_v thunder_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o gunâ—_n which_o be_v both_o cause_v of_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n w._n f._n thunder_z after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n facta_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—t_z â—nqule_n secundum_fw-la natuâ—â—ordinatam_fw-la nevertheless_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o â—sordred_a nature_n this_o thunder_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o crack_n &_o a_o rsible_n in_o the_o cloud_n yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o planet_n the_o cause_n material_a be_v the_o hâ—t_n &_o dry_a exhalation_n seek_v a_o way_n out_o of_o yâ—_z cloud_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v oâ—ten_v mention_n make_v of_o thunder_a which_o god_n miraculous_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o exo._n ve_fw-la 23._o god_n plague_v k._n phaâ—â—o_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n &_o hail_n stone_n in_o the_o 1._o reg._n 7._o 10_o when_o yâ—_z philistine_n make_v war_n against_o yâ—_z israelite_n think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sudden_a great_a thunder_n crack_v do_v make_v the_o philistine_n so_o sore_a afraid_a that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 29_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o passion_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v father_n delyver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n o_o father_n glorify_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o name_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n and_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a glorificaâ—i_n &_o iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o in_o thou_o my_o son_n since_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n with_o manifest_a &_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la glorificabo_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o then_o shall_v my_o name_n in_o thou_o my_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o never_o do_v before_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stout_a noise_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n dixerunt_fw-la tonitrium_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n such_o a_o thunder_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o to_o fray_n and_o to_o make_v man_n aghast_a but_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n but_o comfort_n man_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v a_o majesty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n to_o embrace_v christ._n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 18._o be_v verify_v as_o well_o in_o yâ—_z letter_n as_o in_o the_o allegory_n when_o he_o say_v intonuit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o altissimus_fw-la dedit_fw-la vocem_fw-la svam_fw-la 13_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v and_o the_o high_a have_v declare_v his_o voice_n ric._n turnar_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o by_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v describe_v the_o power_n might_n &_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o tempest_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a 29._o psal._n intreat_v and_o in_o job._n 37._o be_v like_o thing_n mention_v to_o yâ—_z set_n out_o of_o his_o power_n oftentimes_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o will_v more_o open_o &_o more_o express_o declare_v his_o power_n unto_o man_n cause_v thunder_n lighten_v and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o reg._n 12._o 18._o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n mat._n 27._o 51._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o yâ—_z crosse._n act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 3â—_n when_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o like_a word_n do_v some_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v his_o benefit_n to_o david_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o shake_v yâ—_z earth_n send_v thunder_n lyghtening_n hail_n cloud_n storm_n &_o other_o terrible_a token_n wherewith_o he_o holy_a david_n &_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n neither_o let_v it_o yâ—_z the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o thereof_o in_o any_o place_n for_o it_o mention_v not_o the_o tempest_n which_o esay_n prophesy_v
definition_n of_o usury_n usury_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o come_v through_o lend_v by_o covenaunt_n or_o by_o chief_a intent_n or_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n i_o do_v lend_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o i_o lay_v out_o i_o do_v covenaunt_n to_o have_v more_o &_o my_o chief_a purpose_n in_o lay_v out_o my_o money_n be_v by_o my_o principal_n to_o increase_v my_o stock_n &_o hope_v by_o my_o lend_n to_o receive_v a_o overplus_n for_o where_o these_o 3._o thing_n concur_v together_o lend_v gain_n &_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a purpose_n to_o increase_v welfare_n in_o such_o del_n usury_n be_v always_o most_o certain_o know_v other_o define_v usury_n thus_o usury_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_v above_o the_o principal_a usury_n be_v a_o certain_a gain_n due_a or_o exact_v for_o lend_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o s._n barnard_n say_v that_o usury_n be_v a_o lawful_a theft_n or_o a_o theft_n in_o law_n the_o civil_a law_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o statute_n tell_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v intend_v yâ—_z be_v to_o rob_v by_o order_n &_o sufferance_n of_o law_n usury_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o time_n or_o of_o yâ—_z delaieng_v or_o forber_v of_o money_n melancthon_n do_v define_v usury_n on_o this_o manner_n usury_n or_o fenory_n be_v a_o gain_n demand_v above_o the_o principal_a only_o for_o the_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n show_v in_o lend_v d._n wilson_n fol._n 85._o what_o usury_n be_v s._n hierom._n li._n 6._o upon_o ezechiel_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a hierom_n some_o folk_n do_v surmise_v that_o usury_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o money_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o thing_n item_n other_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o take_v sundry_a sort_n of_o reward_n or_o present_v for_o their_o lend_n of_o their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v that_o a_o usury_n and_o a_o overplus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v again_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o give_v mus._n fol._n 579._o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o naboth_n say_v that_o many_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v give_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o occupier_n &_o merchant_n man_n do_v not_o demand_v their_o usury_n in_o money_n but_o do_v take_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o usury_n upon_o their_o ware_n therefore_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o the_o law_n say_v nor_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o usury_n of_o meat_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v usury_n and_o a_o garment_n be_v usury_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v above_o the_o principal_n be_v usury_n and_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v usury_n muscu_n fol._n 579._o s._n austen_n define_v usury_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o case_n thou_o lend_v out_o thy_o money_n to_o any_o man_n augustin_n of_o who_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o not_o money_n only_o but_o many_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v corn_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v muscu_n fol._n 579._o chrisostome_n do_v compare_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o do_v take_v money_n upon_o usury_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o adder_n for_o like_a as_o he_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o adder_n fall_v with_o a_o certain_a delight_n into_o sleep_n &_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o deadly_a sleep_n die_v by_o reason_n that_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o his_o sleep_a yâ—_z poison_n pass_v over_o throughout_o all_o yâ—_z part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o which_o receive_v money_n upon_o interest_n do_v so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_v as_o if_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a turn_n the_o usury_n do_v in_o continuance_n so_o suck_v up_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o debt_n muscu_n fol._n 580._o usury_n be_v when_o more_o be_v require_v then_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v ten_o shilling_n and_o seek_v more_o or_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n &_o receive_v above_o that_o that_o be_v usury_n in_o the_o decree_n the._n 14._o cause_n &_o 3._o question_n capite_fw-la usura_fw-la i._o n._n why_o god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n add_v this_o reason_n 15._o if_o my_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a thou_o shall_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o usury_n we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pitch_v rather_o now_o although_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o be_v but_o politic_a yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o uprightue_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a &_o bare_a be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n &_o to_o all_o age_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z under_o unlawful_a usury_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o gain_n yâ—_z a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n without_z yâ—_z hurt_v of_o any_o person_n also_o the_o name_n of_o nesh_v which_o david_n use_v be_v derive_v of_o bite_a declare_v sufficient_o yâ—_z usurer_n be_v condemn_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pill_n &_o poll_n sure_o eze._n y._n â—_o 18._o &_o ve_fw-la 17._o &_o the._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o kind_n of_o overplus_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o wrongful_a &_o poll_n policy_n of_o gain_v wherewith_o yâ—_z rich_a sort_n do_v bite_v the_o needy_a now_o then_o at_o a_o word_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v ma._n 7._o 12._o be_v grave_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o every_o man_n do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a disputation_n concern_v usury_n caluine_n a_o place_n of_o cato_n for_o usurer_n cato_n do_v match_v usury_n and_o manslaughter_n almost_o in_o one_o degree_n cato_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o suck_v other_o man_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o while_o all_o other_o man_n get_v their_o live_n painful_o by_o their_o travail_n as_o the_o ploughman_n by_o tire_v himself_o with_o daily_o work_v the_o handye_v craft_n man_n by_o serve_v other_o folk_n turn_n with_o sore_o sweat_v and_o the_o merchant_n man_n not_o only_o by_o busieng_v themselves_o with_o labour_n but_o also_o by_o undertake_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n only_o the_o money-monger_n sit_v still_o shall_v take_v tribute_n of_o every_o man_n labour_n against_o the_o usurer_n that_o allege_v to_o have_v no_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o but_o only_o by_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n the_o usurer_n also_o presume_v to_o say_v 128._o i_o have_v none_o other_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o so_o may_v the_o strong_a thief_n say_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o throat_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o may_v the_o buggerer_n say_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o for_o commit_v buggery_n so_o may_v the_o bawd_n say_v that_o sell_v young_a maiden_n to_o be_v common_a harlot_n so_o may_v the_o sorcerer_n say_v when_o he_o or_o she_o inchaunt_v evil_a thing_n and_o sell_v their_o inchauntment_n and_o whatsoever_o like_o thing_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o may_v all_o answer_n they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o live_v by_o and_o to_o find_v themselves_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n or_o occupation_n of_o wickedness_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o it_o and_o will_v thereby_o feed_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o offend_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v thus_o far_o augustin_n d._n wilson_n fol._n 71._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v straight_o forbid_v usury_n no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n seditio_fw-la that_o by_o law_n be_v convict_v and_o find_v to_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o usurer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o nice_a council_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o put_v out_o their_o money_n for_o usury_n 18_o take_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o less_o shall_v
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ—_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ—_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â—_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ—_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ—_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ—_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ—_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ—_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ—_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ—_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o â—â—nding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ—_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ—_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
from_o vanity_n and_o teach_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n geneva_n walk_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o live_v godly_a 22._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v he_o live_v godly_a and_o dye_v god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v hide_v his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lest_o haply_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n tindale_n this_o walk_n with_o god_n 9_o import_v that_o a_o man_n so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v continual_o to_o give_v a_o account_n &_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v create_v &_o form_v govern_v &_o guide_v i_o i_o can_v shun_v his_o hand_n nor_o escape_v his_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o all_o my_o work_n but_o also_o my_o thought_n lo_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n &_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o corrupt_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o enoch_n continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o whereof_o come_v that_o because_o he_o gather_v his_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o bridle_n to_o deal_v disorderly_a but_o although_o iniquity_n be_v a_o waterflud_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n caluine_n upon_o job._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v augustin_n not_o by_o change_v of_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o by_o occupieng_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n where_o dwell_v walk_a and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n mean_v one_o thing_n wall_n what_o this_o wall_n be_v have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n 14_o ¶_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o wall_n &_o cause_n of_o hate_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o in_o who_o steed_n be_v love_v come_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n tindale_n break_a down_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n geneva_n war_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v just_a such_o a_o war_n be_v count_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o demand_v thing_n again_o or_o else_o to_o put_v away_o injury_n or_o to_o revenge_n they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 23._o quest_n the_o 2._o chap._n iustum_fw-la &_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isidorus_n for_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v yâ—_z war_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o war_n may_v just_o be_v make_v be_v these_o to_o require_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o repulse_v injury_n whereunto_o be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la just_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o revenge_v injury_n after_o this_o manner_n war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o city_n when_o they_o will_v not_o either_o render_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o israel_n take_v war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n that_o a_o most_o wicked_a crime_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n add_v that_o those_o war_n also_o do_v especial_o seem_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v many_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o god_n once_o command_v to_o make_v war_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n for_o then_o both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v author_n of_o the_o war_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n call_v to_o war_n they_o ought_v not_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o 205._o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o earl_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v africa_n under_o caesar._n thou_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o think_v yâ—_z they_o which_o with_o weapon_n serve_v the_o public_a wealth_n can_v please_v god_n this_o be_v his_o proposition_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o david_n say_v he_o mode_n many_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 186._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n in_o make_v of_o just_a war_n say_v augustine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a except_o also_o the_o world_n be_v just_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprehend_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n then_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o winter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o the_o three_o cantion_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o necessity_n wherefore_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o be_v incline_v unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 187._o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n against_o war_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n 35_o i_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n kingdom_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n 6_o which_o water_n do_v run_v quiet_o and_o without_o hurly_n burly_n their_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o share_n 3._o and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 39_o turn_v thou_o thy_o left_a side_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 52_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v not_o the_o cockle_n be_v pull_v out_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n 30_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 3_o who_o that_o will_v read_v s._n austen_n to_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o to_o faustus_n manichaeus_n the_o 22_o book_n &_o in_o chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n answer_v reason_n for_o war_n a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccles._n 3._o 8._o david_n say_v in_o 144._o psalm_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n david_n finger_n be_v fight_v finger_n yet_o david_n finger_n be_v holy_a finger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o saul_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o abigal_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o some_o war_n be_v god_n war_n than_o all_o war_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o baptist_n do_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o soldier_n for_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n paul_n will_v have_v himself_o lead_v to_o caesaria_n by_o strength_n of_o soldier_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n be_v tribute_n